Showing 2201-2300 of 2631
Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
It was narrated that Hisham bin ‘Urwah said:
“My father told me: ‘I said to ‘Aishah: “I do not think there is any sin on me if I do not perform Tawaf* between Safa and Marwah.” She said: “Allah says: ‘Verily, Safa and Marwah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or ‘Umrah of the House to perform Tawaf between them.’” [2:158] If the matter were as you say, then it would have said, ‘it is not a sin on him to not perform the Sa’y between them.’ Rather this was revealed concerning some people among the Ansar who previously, when they stated the Talbiyah, they used to recite it for Manat, and it was not lawful for them to perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah. When they arrived with the Prophet (saw) for Hajj, they mentioned that to him, and Allah revealed this Verse. By Allah, Allah will not accept the Hajj as complete if one who does not perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2986
Sunan Ibn Majah 4284
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A Prophet will come accompanied by two men, and a Prophet will come accompanied by three, and (some will come) with more or less than that. It will be said to him: ‘Did you convey the message to your people?’ And he will say: ‘Yes.’ Then his people will be called and it will be said: ‘Did he convey the message to you?’ They will say: ‘No.’ Then it will be said: ‘Who will bear witness for you?’ He will say: ‘Muhammad and his nation.’ So the nation of Muhammad will be called and it will be said: ‘Did this man convey the message?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ He will say: ‘How did you know that?’ They will say: ‘Our Prophet told us that the Messengers had conveyed the message, and we believed him.’ This is what Allah says: “Thus We have made you, a just (and the best) nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad (saw)) be a witness over you.’” [2:143]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلاَنِ وَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الثَّلاَثَةُ وَأَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَقَلُّ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ قَوْمَكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُدْعَى قَوْمُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَلَ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ مَنْ شَهِدَ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ ‏.‏ فَتُدْعَى أُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغَ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ وَمَا عِلْمُكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنَّ الرُّسُلَ قَدْ بَلَّغُوا فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكُمْ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4284
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4284
Musnad Ahmad 157
It was narrated that Anas said:
Umar said: I agreed with my Lord on three matters, I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , why don't we take the Maqam of Ibraheem as a place of prayer? Then the verse was revealed: ` And take you(people) the Maqam (place) of Ibraheem (Abraham) [ or the stone on which Ibraheem (Abraham) stood while he was building the Kabah]as a place of prayer` [al Baqarah 2:125]. And I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , both righteous and evil doers enter your wives, so why don't you tell them to observe the hijab? Then the verse of hijab was revealed. And the wives of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ got together as a result of the jealousy between them, and I said to them. ` It may be if he divorced you(all) that his lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you`[at Tahreem 66:5], and it was revealed like that.
حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ اتَّخَذْنَا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ وَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِنَّ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَهُنَّ أَنْ يَحْتَجِبْنَ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ وَاجْتَمَعَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نِسَاؤُهُ فِي الْغَيْرَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ ‏{‏عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏}‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ كَذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) ,Al-Bukhari (402) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 157
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 74
Riyad as-Salihin 1851
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O people! Allah is Pure and, therefore, accepts only that which is pure. Allah has commanded the believers as He has commanded His Messengers by saying: 'O Messengers! Eat of the good things, and do good deeds.' (23:51) And He said: 'O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism)! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you..."' (2:172). Then he (PBUH) made a mention of the person who travels for a long period of time, his hair are dishevelled and covered with dust. He lifts his hand towards the sky and thus makes the supplication: 'My Rubb! My Rubb!' But his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothes are unlawful and his nourishment is unlawful, how can, then his supplication be accepted?"

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا أيها الناس إن الله طيب لا يقبل إلا طيباً، وإن الله أمر المؤمنين بما أمر به المرسلين، فقال تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الرسل كلوا من الطيباب واعلموا صالحاً‏}‏، وقال تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا كلوا من طيبات ما رزقناكم‏}‏ ثم ذكر الرجل يطيل السفر أشعث أغبر يمد يديه إلى السماء ‏:‏ يا رب يارب، ومطعمه حرام، ومشربه حرام، وملبسه حرام، وغذي بالحرام فأنى يستجاب لذلك‏!‏‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1851
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
Sahih al-Bukhari 7310

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Men (only) benefit by your teachings, so please devote to us from (some of) your time, a day on which we may come to you so that you may teach us of what Allah has taught you." Allah's Apostle said, "Gather on such-and-such a day at suchand- such a place." They gathered and Allah's Apostle came to them and taught them of what Allah had taught him. He then said, "No woman among you who has lost her three children (died) but that they will screen her from the Fire." A woman among them said, "O Allah's Apostle! If she lost two children?" She repeated her question twice, whereupon the Prophet said, "Even two, even two, even two!" (See Hadith No. 341, Vol. 2)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ، فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ، يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْتَمِعْنَ فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ تُقَدِّمُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا مِنْ وَلَدِهَا ثَلاَثَةً، إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهَا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اثْنَيْنِ قَالَ فَأَعَادَتْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7310
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2961
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:
that about Allah's saying: Thus we have made you a Wasata nation (2:143) - the Prophet (SAW) said: "The meaning of Wasata is just."
[Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih.

(Another chain) From Abu Sa'eed who narrated that: "The Messenger of Allah a said: 'Nuh will be called and it will be said: "Did you deliver (the Message)? "He will say: "Yes" and his people will be called and it will be said: "Did he call you?" They will say: "No warner came to us. No one came to us.' It will be said: "Who will testify for you?" So it is said: "Muhammad and his Ummah (community)." He (SAW) said: You will be brought to testify that he delivered (the Message) and that is His saying: Thus, we have made you a Wasata nation that you will be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) will be a witness over you.' And Al-Wasat is "Just." (Sahih)
Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏كََذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُدْعَى نُوحٌ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُدْعَى قَوْمُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَتَانَا مِنْ نَذِيرٍ وَمَا أَتَانَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ شُهُودُكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُؤْتَى بِكُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَّغَ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا ‏)‏ وَالْوَسَطُ الْعَدْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2961
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2961
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2989
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "O you people! Indeed Allah is Tayyib (good) and he does not accept but what is good. And indeed Allah ordered the believers with what He ordered the Messengers. He (SAW) said: 'O you Messengers! Eat of the good things and do righteous deeds. Verily I am well acquainted with what you do (23:51).' And He said: 'O you who believe! Eat from the good things We have provided you (2:172).' He said: "And he mentioned a man: 'Who is undertaking a long journey, whose hair is dishevelled and he is covered with dust. He raises his hands to the heavens and says: "O Lord! O Lord!" Yet his food is from the unlawful, his drink is from the unlawful, his clothing is from the unlawful, and he was nourished by the unlawful. So how can that be accepted?'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ وَلاَ يَقْبَلُ إِلاَّ طَيِّبًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ "وَذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ وَغُذِيَ بِالْحَرَامِ فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لِذَلِكَ "‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ وَأَبُو حَازِمٍ هُوَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ اسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2989
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2989
Sunan Abi Dawud 1304

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

In Surat al-Muzzammil (73), the verse: "Keep vigil at night but a little, a half thereof" (2-3) has been abrogated by the following verse: "He knoweth that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite then of the Qur'an that which is easy for you" (v.20). The phrase "the vigil of the night" (nashi'at al-layl) means the early hours of the night. They (the companions) would pray (the tahajjud prayer) in the early hours of the night.

He (Ibn Abbas) says: It is advisable to offer the prayer at night (tahajjud), prescribed by Allah for you (in the early hours of the night). This is because when a person sleeps, he does not know when he will awake. The words "speech more certain" (aqwamu qilan) means that this time is more suitable for the understanding of the Qur'an. He says: The verse: "Lo, thou hast by day a chain of business" (v.7) means engagement for long periods (in the day's work).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ ابْنُ شَبُّويَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ فِي الْمُزَّمِّلِ ‏{‏ قُمِ اللَّيْلَ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً * نِصْفَهُ ‏}‏ نَسَخَتْهَا الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا ‏{‏ عَلِمَ أَنْ لَنْ تُحْصُوهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏}‏ وَنَاشِئَةُ اللَّيْلِ أَوَّلُهُ وَكَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُمْ لأَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ هُوَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ تُحْصُوا مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الإِنْسَانَ إِذَا نَامَ لَمْ يَدْرِ مَتَى يَسْتَيْقِظُ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ أَقْوَمُ قِيلاً ‏}‏ هُوَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يُفْقَهَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ لَكَ فِي النَّهَارِ سَبْحًا طَوِيلاً ‏}‏ يَقُولُ فَرَاغًا طَوِيلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1304
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1299
Hisn al-Muslim 263
Whenever anyone accepted Islam, the Prophet (SAW) used to teach him how to pray then he would instruct him to invoke Allah with the following words:
Allāhummaghfir lī, warḥamnī, waḥdinī, wa `āfinī warzuqnī. Whenever anyone accepted Islam, the Prophet (SAW) used to teach him how to pray then he would instruct him to invoke Allah with the following words: O Allah forgive me, and have mercy on me and guide me and give me good health and provide for me. Reference: Muslim 4/2073, and in one of Muslim's reports there is the addition: 'For these words combine [the goodness of] this world and the next.'
كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ عَلَّمَهُ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ: (اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرِ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَعَافِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 263
Sunan Ibn Majah 3526
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that, for fever and all kinds of pain, the Prophet (saw) used to teach them to say:
“Bismillahil-kabir, a’udhu billahil-‘Azim min sharri ‘irqin na’ar wa, min sharri harrin- nar (In the Name of Allah the Great, I seek refuge with Allah the Almighty from the evil of a vein gushing (with blood) and the evil of the heat of the Fire.” (One of the narrators) Abu `Ammar said: “I differed with the people on this, I said: ‘Screaming.’” Another chain from Ibn `Abbas, from the Prophet (saws) with similar wording, and he said: “From the evil of a vein screaming (with blood).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ الأَشْهَلِيُّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ مِنَ الْحُمَّى وَمِنَ الأَوْجَاعِ كُلِّهَا أَنْ يَقُولُوا ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الْكَبِيرِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ مِنْ شَرِّ عِرْقٍ نَعَّارٍ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَرِّ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ أَنَا أُخَالِفُ النَّاسَ فِي هَذَا أَقُولُ يَعَّارٍ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ الأَشْهَلِيُّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ شَرِّ عِرْقٍ نَعَّارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3526
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3526
Sunan Ibn Majah 1356
It was narrated that ‘Asim bin Humaid said:
“I asked ‘Aishah: ‘With what did the Prophet (saw) start voluntary prayers?’ She said: ‘You have asked me about something which no one has asked before. He used to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Al-Hamdu Lillah ten times and Subhan Allah ten times, and he would say Allahumma aghfirli wahdini, warzuqni, wa ‘afini (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and give me good health),” and he would seek refuge from the difficulty of the standing on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ مَاذَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَفْتَتِحُ بِهِ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ عَشْرًا وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمُقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1356
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 554
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1356
Sahih al-Bukhari 804
And Abu Huraira said, "When Allah's Apostle raised his head from (bowing) he used to say "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." He Would invoke Allah for some people by naming them:
"O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and `Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a and the weak and the helpless people among the faithful believers O Allah! Be hard on the tribe of Mudar and let them suffer from famine years like that of the time of Joseph." In those days the Eastern section of the tribe of Mudar was against the Prophet.
قَالاَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ‏.‏ يَدْعُو لِرِجَالٍ فَيُسَمِّيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَهْلُ الْمَشْرِقِ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ مُضَرَ مُخَالِفُونَ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 804
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 768
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 732

Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari:

Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side of his body was injured. On that day he prayed one of the prayers sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet finished the prayer with Taslim, he said, "The Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing then pray standing, and bow when he bows, and raise your heads when he raises his head; prostrate when he prostrates; and if he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", you should say, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamd.:

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ فَرَسًا، فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَصَلَّى لَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ صَلاَةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهْوَ قَاعِدٌ، فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَمَّا سَلَّمَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 732
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 834

Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:

I asked Allah's Apostle to teach me an invocation so that I may invoke Allah with it in my prayer. He told me to say, "Allahumma inni zalumtu nafsi zulman kathiran, Wala yaghfiru dh-dhunuba illa anta, fa ghfir li maghfiratan min `indika, wa r-hamni, innaka anta l-ghafuru r-rahim (O Allah! I have done great injustice to myself and none except You forgives sins, so bestow on me a forgiveness from You, and Have Mercy on me, You are the Forgiver, the Merciful).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ، وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 834
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 796
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397
Abu Sa`eed (ra) narrated that :
the Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says, when he goes to his bed: ‘I seek forgiveness from Allah, [the Magnificent] the One whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to Him (Astaghfirullāha [al-`Aẓim] alladhi lā ilāha illā huw, al-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, wa atūbu ilaihi)’ three times, Allah shall forgive him his sins if they were like the foam of the sea, even if they were the number of leaves of the trees, even if they were the number of sand particles of `Alij, even if they were the number of the days of the world.”
حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الْعَظِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3397
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531
`Abdullah bin `Amr narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq that he said:
“O Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication that I may supplicate with in my Salat.” He (saws) said: “Say: ‘O Allah, I have wronged myself much, and none forgives sins except You. So forgive me with forgiveness from You, and have mercy upon me, indeed, You are the Forgiving, the Merciful (Allāhumma innī ẓalamtu nafsī ẓulman kathīran wa lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā anta faghfirlī maghfiratan min `indika warḥamnī innaka antal-Ghafūrur-Raḥīm).’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَأَبُو الْخَيْرِ اسْمُهُ مَرْثَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَزَنِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3531
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586
`Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught me, saying: ‘Say: “O Allah, make my secret better than my apparent condition, and make my apparent condition righteous. O Allah, I ask You for the righteous of what you give to the people, of wealth, wives, and children, not (to be) misguided, nor misguiding. (Allāhummaj`al sarīratī khairan min `alāniyatī waj`al `alāniyatī ṣāliha. Allāhumma innī as’aluka min ṣālihi mā tu’tin-nāsa minal-māli wal-ahli wal waladi, ghairaḍ-ḍāli wa lal-muḍil).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ الْجَرَّاحِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ سَرِيرَتِي خَيْرًا مِنْ عَلاَنِيَتِي وَاجْعَلْ عَلاَنِيَتِي صَالِحَةً اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا تُؤْتِي النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَالأَهْلِ وَالْوَلَدِ غَيْرِ الضَّالِّ وَلاَ الْمُضِلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 217
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3586
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5501
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] traveled and rode his mount, he gestured with his finger - and Shu'bah (one of the narrators) stretched out his finger - and said: 'Allahumma, antas-sahibu fis-safari wal-khalifatu fil-ahli wal-mal. Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min wa'tha'is-safari, wa kabatil-munqalabi (O Allah, You are our help when we are traveling and the One Who takes care of our families and wealth (in our absence). O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the hardships of travel and the sorrows of return.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ قَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ - وَمَدَّ شُعْبَةُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ - قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5501
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5503
Sunan Abi Dawud 20
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas :

The Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam ) passed by two graves. He said : Both (the dead) are being punished, but they are not being punished for a major (sin). One did not safeguard himself from urine. The other carried tales. He then called for a fresh twig and split it into two parts and planted one part on each grave and said: Perhaps their punishment may be mitigated as long as the twigs remain fresh.

Another version of Hannad has: "One of them did not cover himself while urinating." This version does not have the words: "He did not safeguard himself from urine."

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَبْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ أَمَّا هَذَا فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْتَنْزِهُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ وَأَمَّا هَذَا فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِعَسِيبٍ رَطْبٍ فَشَقَّهُ بِاثْنَيْنِ ثُمَّ غَرَسَ عَلَى هَذَا وَاحِدًا وَعَلَى هَذَا وَاحِدًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَنَّادٌ ‏"‏ يَسْتَتِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏"‏ يَسْتَنْزِهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 20
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 20
Sahih al-Bukhari 1013

Narrated Sharik bin `Abdullah bin Abi Namir:

I heard Anas bin Malik saying, "On a Friday a person entered the main Mosque through the gate facing the pulpit while Allah's Apostle was delivering the Khutba. The man stood in front of Allah's Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah for rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain!' " Anas added, "By Allah, we could not see any trace of cloud in the sky and there was no building or a house between us and (the mountains of) Sila." Anas added, "A heavy cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Sila' Mountain). When it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained." Anas further said, "By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. Next Friday a person entered through the same gate and at that time Allah's Apostle was delivering the Friday's Khutba. The man stood in front of him and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off, please pray to Allah to withhold rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Apostle I raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah! On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.' So the rain stopped and we came out walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for the rain (the last Friday). Anas replied that he did not know.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ باب كَانَ وُجَاهَ الْمِنْبَرِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُغِيثُنَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا، اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا، اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابٍ وَلاَ قَزَعَةً وَلاَ شَيْئًا، وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ، قَالَ فَطَلَعَتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ، فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سِتًّا، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكْهَا، قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1013
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1979 a

'Ali b. Abu Talib reported; There fell to my lot along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) an old she-camel from the spoils of Badr. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) granted me another camel. I made them kneel down one day at the door of an Ansari, and I wanted to carry on them Idhkhir (a kind of grass) in order to sell that. There was with me a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa'. I saught to give a wedding feast (on the occasion of marriage with) Fatima with the help of that (the price accrued from the sale of this grass). And Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib was busy in drinking in that house in the company of a singing girl who was singing to him. She said:

Hamza, get up for slaughtering the fat she-camels. Hamza attacked them with the sword and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches, and then took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab: Did he take out anything from the hump? He said: He cut off the humps altogether. Ibn Shihab reported 'Ali having said: I saw this (horrible) sight and it shocked me, and I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and there was Zaid b, Haritha with him and communicated to him this news. He came in the company of Zaid and I also went along with him and he went to Hamza and he expressed anger with him. Hamza raised his eyes and said: Are you (not) but the servants of my father? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned back on his heels (on hearing this) until he went away from them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَغْنَمٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَارِفًا أُخْرَى فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لأَبِيعَهُ وَمَعِيَ صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ مَعَهُ قَيْنَةٌ تُغَنِّيهِ فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنَ السَّنَامِ قَالَ قَدْ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لآبَائِي فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1979a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4879
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2667

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

Al-Hayyaj ibn Imran ibn Husayn reported that a slave of Imran ran away. He took a vow to Allah that if he overpowers him, he will cut off his head. He then sent me (to Samurah ibn Jundub) to ask him about this question for him. I came to Samurah ibn Jundub and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain). I then came to Imran ibn Husayn and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الْهَيَّاجِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ، أَبَقَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ فَجَعَلَ لِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَيَقْطَعَنَّ يَدَهُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي لأَسْأَلَ لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ سَمُرَةَ بْنَ جُنْدَبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2667
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 191
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2661
Sunan Abi Dawud 2804

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) enjoined upon us to pay great attention to the eye and both ears, and not to sacrifice a one-eyed animal, and an animal with a slit which leaves something hanging at the front or back of the ear, or with a lengthwise slit with a perforation in the ear. I asked AbuIshaq: Did he mention an animal with broken horns and uprooted ears? He said: No. I said: 'What is the Muqabalah ?' He replied: 'It has been cut from the back of its ear.' I said: 'What about the Sharqa'? He replied: 'The ear has been split.' I said: 'What about the Kharqa'? He replied: 'A hole is made (in its ears) as a distinguishing mark.'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، - وَكَانَ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ - عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَسْتَشْرِفَ الْعَيْنَ وَالأُذُنَيْنِ وَلاَ نُضَحِّيَ بِعَوْرَاءَ وَلاَ مُقَابَلَةٍ وَلاَ مُدَابَرَةٍ وَلاَ خَرْقَاءَ وَلاَ شَرْقَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أَذَكَرَ عَضْبَاءَ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْمُقَابَلَةُ قَالَ يُقْطَعُ طَرَفُ الأُذُنِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْمُدَابَرَةُ قَالَ يُقْطَعُ مِنْ مُؤَخَّرِ الأُذُنِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الشَّرْقَاءُ قَالَ تُشَقُّ الأُذُنُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْخَرْقَاءُ قَالَ تُخْرَقُ أُذُنُهَا لِلسِّمَةِ ‏.‏
  ضعيف إلا جملة الأمر بالاستشراف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2804
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2798
Sunan Abi Dawud 4395

Ibn ‘Umar said:

A Makhzuml woman used to borrow goods and deny having received them, so the prophet (saws) gave orders and her hand was cut off.

Abu Dawud said: Juwairiyyah has transmitted it from Nafi from Ibn ‘Umar or from Safiyyah daughter of Abu ‘Ubaid. This version adds: The prophet (saws) got up and gave an address saying : Is there any woman who repents to Allah, the Exalted, and to his Apostle? He said it three times, That( woman) was present there but she did not get up and speak. Ibn Ghunj transmitted it from Nafi from Safiyyah daughter of Abu ‘Ubaid. This version has : He witnessed to her.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، - قَالَ مَخْلَدٌ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مَخْزُومِيَّةً كَانَتْ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْمَتَاعَ وَتَجْحَدُهُ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَا فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ جُوَيْرِيَةُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَوْ عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ زَادَ فِيهِ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلْ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَائِبَةٍ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَتِلْكَ شَاهِدَةٌ فَلَمْ تَقُمْ وَلَمْ تَتَكَلَّمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ غَنْجٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ فِيهِ فَشَهِدَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4395
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4381
Mishkat al-Masabih 2678
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar told that when a man asked God’s messenger what clothing one who was on pilgrimage should wear, he said, “Do not wear shirts, turbans, trousers, garments with head coverings, or shoes, unless one cannot get sandals and wears shoes, in which case he must cut them to come below the ankles; and you must not wear clothing which has any dye of saffron or wars (A plant of a yellow colour in the Yemen, like sesame. The word is also used for the colouring matter which is shaken out when the dower opens) Bukhari and Muslim. Bukhari added in a version, “A woman who is on pilgrimage must not be veiled, or wear gloves.”
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا يلبس مِنَ الثِّيَابِ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلَا الْعَمَائِمَ وَلَا السَّرَاوِيلَاتِ وَلَا الْبَرَانِسَ وَلَا الْخِفَافَ إِلَّا أَحَدٌ لَا يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَيَلْبَسُ خُفَّيْنِ وليقطعهما أَسْفَل الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلَا تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَلَا وَرْسٌ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَزَادَ الْبُخَارِيُّ فِي رِوَايَةٍ: «وَلَا تَنْتَقِبُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُحْرِمَةُ وَلَا تلبس القفازين»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2678
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 168
'Abdullah ibn Rabi'a said:
"We used to sit with 'Abdullah and they mentioned a man together with aspects of his character. 'Abdullah said, 'What would you think if you cut off his head? Would you be able to put it back on again?' 'No,' they replied. He said, 'And his hand?' 'No,' they said. 'And his foot?' they said. 'No,' he said. He said, 'You cannot change his character until you change his physical form. The drop remains in the womb for forty nights and then the blood congeals and then it becomes a blood clot and then a lump of flesh and then Allah sends an angel and he records his provision, his character, and whether he will be happy or miserable (in the Next World).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً، فَذَكَرُوا مِنْ خُلُقِهِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ قَطَعْتُمْ رَأْسَهُ أَكُنْتُمْ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُعِيدُوهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَدُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرِجْلُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُغَيِّرُوا خُلُقَهُ حَتَّى تُغَيِّرُوا خَلْقَهُ، إِنَّ النُّطْفَةَ لَتَسْتَقِرُّ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ تَنْحَدِرُ دَمًا، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَقَةً، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُضْغَةً، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَلَكًا فَيُكْتَبُ رِزْقَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ، وَشَقِيًّا أَوْ سَعِيدًا‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 283
'Aishah (RAA) narrated, 'Allah's Messenger (PBUH) said (to Usamah bin Zaid), "Are you interceding with regards to one of Allah's prescribed penalties?" Then he got up and addressed the people saying, "O People! What destroyed the nations before you, was that when a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him (without punishment), but if a weak person among then committed theft, they would inflict the legal punishment on him" Agreed upon and the wording is from Muslim. Muslim has another version on the authority of 'Aishah (RAA) who said, 'A woman used to borrow (people's) belongings and deny having taken them, so the Prophet (PBUH) ordered that her hand be cut off.'
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا ؛ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍ مِنْ حُدُودِ الْلَّهِ ؟ " .‏ 1‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ ، فَقَالَ : " أَيُّهَا 2‏ النَّاسُ ! إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ 3‏ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ .‏ .‏ .‏ } الْحَدِيثَ .‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ .‏ 4‏ ‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍وَلَهُ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ : عَنْ عَائِشَةَ : كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْمَتَاعَ ، وَتَجْحَدُهُ ، فَأَمَرَ الْنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا .‏ 5
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1270
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1231
Sunan Ibn Majah 2680
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
“A man came to the Prophet (SAW) screaming. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'What is the matter with you?' He said: 'My master saw me kissing a slave woman of his, so he cut off my penis.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Take me to the man.' He was sought but could not be found, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Go, for you are free.' He said: 'Who will protect me, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)? What if my master enslaves me again?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Your protection will be (incumbent upon) every believer or Muslim.'”
حَدَّثَنَا رَجَاءُ بْنُ الْمُرَجَّى السَّمَرْقَنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ الصَّيْرَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَارِخًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَيِّدِي رَآنِي أُقَبِّلُ جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَجَبَّ مَذَاكِيرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَىَّ بِالرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فَلَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى مَنْ نُصْرَتِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَقُولُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَرَقَّنِي مَوْلاَىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ أَوْ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2680
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2680
Sunan Ibn Majah 3961
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Before the Hour comes, there will be tribulation like pieces of black night, when a man will wake up as a believer but be a disbeliever by evening, or he will be a believer in the evening but will be a disbeliever by morning. And the one who is sitting will be better than the one who is standing, and the one who is standing will be better than the one who is walking, and the one who is walking will be better than the one who is running. So break your bows, cut their strings and strike your swords against rocks, and if anyone enters upon anyone of you, let him be like the better of the two sons of Adam. (i.e. the one killed, not the killer).”
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى اللَّيْثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَرْوَانَ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ فِتَنًا كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا وَيُمْسِي مُؤْمِنًا وَيُصْبِحُ كَافِرًا الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي فَكَسِّرُوا قِسِيَّكُمْ وَقَطِّعُوا أَوْتَارَكُمْ وَاضْرِبُوا بِسُيُوفِكُمُ الْحِجَارَةَ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَكُنْ كَخَيْرِ ابْنَىْ آدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3961
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3961

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyub said, "Ibrahim, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was the first to give hospitality to the guest and the first person to be circumcised and the first person to trim the moustache and the first person to see grey hair. He said, 'O Lord! What is this?' Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'It is dignity, Ibrahim.' He said, 'Lord, increase me in dignity!' "

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "One takes from the moustache until the edge of the lip appears, that is the rim. One does not cut if off completely so that one mutilates oneself."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ ضَيَّفَ الضَّيْفَ وَأَوَّلَ النَّاسِ اخْتَتَنَ وَأَوَّلَ النَّاسِ قَصَّ الشَّارِبَ وَأَوَّلَ النَّاسِ رَأَى الشَّيْبَ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَقَارٌ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَبِّ زِدْنِي وَقَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ يُؤْخَذُ مِنَ الشَّارِبِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ طَرَفُ الشَّفَةِ وَهُوَ الإِطَارُ وَلاَ يَجُزُّهُ فَيُمَثِّلُ بِنَفْسِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1677
Sahih al-Bukhari 1349

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary (sacred place) and it was a sanctuary before me and will be so after me. It was made legal for me (to fight in it) for a few hours of the day. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its fallen things except by a person who announces it publicly." On that Al-Abbas said (to the Prophet), "Except Al- Idhkhir for our goldsmiths and for our graves." And so the Prophet added, "Except Al-Idhkhir. " And Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir for our graves and houses." And Ibn `Abbas said, "For their goldsmiths and houses."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ مَكَّةَ، فَلَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَلاَ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، لاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا، وَلاَ تُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُعَرِّفٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ لِصَاغَتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِقُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَبُيُوتِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1349
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4034
It was narrated from Anas that :
Some people from 'Uraynah camped in Al-Harrah and came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. The climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them, so the Messenger of Allah [SAW] told them to go and stay near the camels that had been given in Sadaqah, and to drink their milk and urine. Then they killed the herdsman and apostatized from Islam, and drove off the camels. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, who brought them, then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out, and left them in Al-Harrah. Anas said: "I saw one of them biting at the ground from thirst, until they died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، وَثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ نَزَلُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُونُوا فِي إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَأَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَقَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ وَارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَاسْتَاقُوا الإِبِلَ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَأَلْقَاهُمْ فِي الْحَرَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمْ يَكْدُمُ الأَرْضَ بِفِيهِ عَطَشًا حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4034
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4039
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4035
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Some Bedouin from 'Uraynah came to the Prophet of Allah [SAW] and accepted Islam, but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them; their skin turned yellow and their bellies became swollen. The Prophet of Allah sent them to some milk camels of his and told them to drink their milk and urine until they recovered. Then they killed their herdsmen and drove off the camels. The Prophet of Allah sent (men) after them and they were brought back, then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes were branded." The Commander of the Believers, 'Abdul-Malik, said to Anas, when he was narrating this Hadith: "Was that (punishment) for Kufr or for sin?" He said: "For Kufr."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أَعْرَابٌ مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمُوا فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى اصْفَرَّتْ أَلْوَانُهُمْ وَعَظُمَتْ بُطُونُهُمْ فَبَعَثَ بِهِمْ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى لِقَاحٍ لَهُ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَتَّى صَحُّوا فَقَتَلُوا رُعَاتِهَا وَاسْتَاقُوا الإِبِلَ فَبَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لأَنَسٍ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِكُفْرٍ أَوْ بِذَنْبٍ قَالَ بِكُفْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4035
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4040
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4135
It was narrated that Al-Awza'i said:
"Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote a letter to 'Umar bin Al-Walid in which he said: 'The share that your father gave to you was the entire Khumus,[1] but the share that your father is entitled to is the same as that of any man among the Muslims, on which is due the rights of Allah and His Messenger, and of relatives, orphans, the poor and wayfarers. How many will dispute with your father on the Day of Resurrection! How can he be saved who has so many disputants? And your openly allowing musical instruments and wind instruments is an innovation in Islam. I was thinking of sending someone to you who would cut off your evil long hair."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، - وَهُوَ الْفَزَارِيُّ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ كِتَابًا فِيهِ وَقَسْمُ أَبِيكَ لَكَ الْخُمُسُ كُلُّهُ وَإِنَّمَا سَهْمُ أَبِيكَ كَسَهْمِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَفِيهِ حَقُّ اللَّهِ وَحَقُّ الرَّسُولِ وَذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَمَا أَكْثَرَ خُصَمَاءَ أَبِيكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَكَيْفَ يَنْجُو مَنْ كَثُرَتْ خُصَمَاؤُهُ وَإِظْهَارُكَ الْمَعَازِفَ وَالْمِزْمَارَ بِدْعَةٌ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَبْعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَنْ يَجُزُّ جُمَّتَكَ جُمَّةَ السُّوءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4135
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4140
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4365
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin al-As that the Messenger of Allah said to a man:
"I have been instructed to take the Day of Sacrifice as an 'Id which Allah, the Might and Sublime, has ordained for this Ummah." The man said: "What do you think if I cannot find anything but a female sheep that has been loaned to me so that I may benefit from its milk - should I sacrifice it?" He said: "No. Rather cut something from your hair and your nails, trim your mustache and shave your pubic hairs, and you will have a complete reward with Allah, the Might and Sublime, as if you had offered the sacrifice."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرِينَ عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ بِيَوْمِ الأَضْحَى عِيدًا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ مَنِيحَةً أُنْثَى أَفَأُضَحِّي بِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَعْرِكَ وَتُقَلِّمُ أَظْفَارَكَ وَتَقُصُّ شَارِبَكَ وَتَحْلِقُ عَانَتَكَ فَذَلِكَ تَمَامُ أُضْحِيَتِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4365
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4370
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4974
It was narrated from Hajjaj from Ibn Juraij from Abu Az-Zubair, that Jabir said:
"The hands of the traitor is not to be cut off." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This Hadith had been reported from Ibn Juraij by 'Isa bin Yunus, Al-Fadl bin Musa, Ibn Wahb, Muhammad bin Rabiah, Makhlad bin Yazid, and Salamah bin Saeed from Al-Basrah, who is trustworthy and Ibn Abi Safwan said: "He was the best of the people of his time" and not one of them said: "Abu Az-Zubair narrated to me" and I do not think that he heard it from Abu Az-Zubair, and Allah knows best.
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ جَابِرٌ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْخَائِنِ قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى وَابْنُ وَهْبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَمَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَسَلَمَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ - بَصْرِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي صَفْوَانَ وَكَانَ خَيْرَ أَهْلِ زَمَانِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ وَلاَ أَحْسَبُهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4974
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4977
Sahih Muslim 2658 g

Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upom him) many ahadith and one amongst them is that he is reported to have said:

An infant is born according to his (true) nature. It is his parents Who make him a Jew, a Christian, just as a she-camel gives birth to its young ones. Do you find any deficiency in their limbs? You cut their ears (i. e. after birth). They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: What is your opinion about him who dies in infancy? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is Allah alone Who knows best what they would be doing.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يُولَدُ يُولَدُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْفِطْرَةِ فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ وَيُنَصِّرَانِهِ كَمَا تَنْتِجُونَ الإِبِلَ فَهَلْ تَجِدُونَ فِيهَا جَدْعَاءَ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا أَنْتُمْ تَجْدَعُونَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ يَمُوتُ صَغِيرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2658g
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2771

Anas reported that a person was charged with fornication with the slavegirl of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali:

Go and strike his neck. 'Ali came to him and he found him in a well making his body cool. 'Ali said to him: Come out, and as he took hold of his hand and brought him out, he found that his sexual organ had been cut. Hadrat 'Ali refrained from striking his neck. He came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, he has not even the sexual organ with him.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ يُتَّهَمُ بِأُمِّ وَلَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ عَلِيٌّ فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي رَكِيٍّ يَتَبَرَّدُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ اخْرُجْ ‏.‏ فَنَاوَلَهُ يَدَهُ فَأَخْرَجَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَجْبُوبٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ ذَكَرٌ فَكَفَّ عَلِيٌّ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمَجْبُوبٌ مَا لَهُ ذَكَرٌ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2771
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6676
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.” (Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»

وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع

وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا ...

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 101
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa…. When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) rode his mount, and there he led the Dhur (noon), ‘Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), ‘Isha and Fajr (dawn) prayers. He then waited a little until the sun had risen, and commanded that a tent be pitched at Namirah (close to Arafat). The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.), continued on until he came to Arafah and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namirah. There he got down until the sun had passed its meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa’ be brought and saddled for him, then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people with the well-known sermon Khutbat al-Wada (the Farewell Sermon). Then the Adhan was pronounced and later on the Iqamah and the Prophet led the Dhuhr (noon) prayer. Then another Iqamah was pronounced and the Prophet led the Asr (afternoon) prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah then mounted his camel and came to the place where he was to stay. He made his she-camel, al-Qaswa turn towards the rocky side, with the pedestrian path lying in front of him. He faced the Qiblah, and stood there until the sun set, and the yellow light diminished somewhat, and the disc of the sun totally disappeared. He pulled the nose string of al-Qaswa’ so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and pointing with his right hand, advised the people to be moderate (in speed) saying: “O people! Calmness! Calmness!" Whenever he passed over an elevated tract of land, he slightly loosened the nose-string of his camel until she climbed up. This is how he reached al-Muzdalifah. There he led the Maghrib (sunset) and Isha prayers with one Adhan, and two lqamas, and did not pray any optional prayers in between them. The Messenger of Allah then lay down until dawn and then offered the Fajr (dawn) prayer with an Adhan and an Iqamah when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa’, and when he came to Al-Mash‘ar Al-Haram (The Sanctuary Landmark, which is a small mountain at al-Muzdalifah) he faced the Qiblah, and supplicated to Allah, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness and Oneness, and kept standing until the daylight was very clear. Then he set off quickly before the sun rose, until he came to the bottom of the valley of Muhassir where he urged her (al·Qaswa’) a little. He followed the middle road, which comes out at the greatest Jamarah (one of the three stoning sites called Jamrat-ul ‘Aqabah), he came to Jamarah which is near the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles, saying, Allahu Akbar` while throwing each of them in a manner in which small pebbles are thrown (holding them with his fingers) and this he did while at the bottom of the valley. He then went to the Place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand (he brought 100 camels with him and he asked ’Ali to sacrifice the rest). The Messenger of Allah again rode and came to the House (of Allah), where he performed Tawaf al-Ifada and offered the Dhuhr prayer at Makkah….’ Muslim transmitted this hadith through a very long narration describing the full details of the Hajj of the Prophet
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1‏ حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2‏ فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3‏ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ".‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ ...
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 742
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 761
Hisn al-Muslim 27
Allāhumma bā'id baynī wa bayna khatāyāya kamā bāa'adta bayn al-mashriqi wal-maghribi, Allāhumma naqqinī min khatāyāya kamā yunaqqa 'th-thawbu 'l-'abyaḍu min ad-danasi, Allāhumma 'ghsilnī min khatāyāya, bi 'th-thalji wal-mā'i wal-barad. O Allah, separate me from my sins as You have separated the East from the West. O Allah, cleanse me of my transgressions as the white garment is cleansed of stains. O Allah, wash away my sins with ice and water and frost. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/181, Muslim 1/419.
اللّهُـمَّ باعِـدْ بَيـني وَبَيْنَ خَطـايايَ كَما باعَدْتَ بَيْنَ المَشْرِقِ وَالمَغْرِبْ ، اللّهُـمَّ نَقِّنـي مِنْ خَطايايَ كَمـا يُـنَقَّى الثَّـوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسْ ، اللّهُـمَّ اغْسِلْنـي مِنْ خَطايـايَ بِالثَّلـجِ وَالمـاءِ وَالْبَرَدْ.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 27
Hisn al-Muslim 260
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." So he told me to say: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh. Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." So he told me to say: There is no power and no might except by Allah. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/213, Muslim 4/2076.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قُلْ (لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ).
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 260
Riyad as-Salihin 1415
Thauban (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) concluded his prayer, he would beg forgiveness from Allah thrice and then would recite: "Allahumma Antas- Salamu, wa minkas-salamu, tabarakta ya Dhal-Jalali wal-Ikram (O Allah, You are the Grantor of security, and security comes from You. You are Blessing, O You Who have majesty and nobility)!" (Imam) Al-Awza'i, one of the narrators of this Hadith, was asked: "How forgiveness is to be sought?" He answered: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to say: 'Astaghfirullah! Astaghfirullah! (I beseech Allah for forgiveness, I beseech Allah for forgiveness)'."

[Muslim].
وعن ثوبان رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إذا انصرف من صلاته استغفر ثلاثا ، وقال ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ اللهم أنت السلام ومنك السلام تباركت يا ذا الجلال والإكرام “ قيل للأوزاعي ، وهو أحد رواة الحديث ‏:‏ كيف الاستغفار ‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ يقول ‏:‏ أستغفر الله أستغفر الله ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1415
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 8
Riyad as-Salihin 1475
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I requested the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to teach me a supplication which I could recite in my Salat (prayer). Thereupon he said, "Recite: 'Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran, wa la yaghfirudh- dhunuba illa Anta, faghfir li maghfiratan min 'indika, warhamni, innaka Antal-Ghafur-ur-Rahim (O Allah! I have considerably wronged myself. There is none to forgive the sins but You. So grant me pardon and have mercy on me. You are the Most Forgiving, the Most Compassionate)."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه أنه قال لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ علمني دعاء أدعو به في صلاتي، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قل‏:‏ اللهم إني ظلمت نفسي ظلمًا كثيرًا، ولا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، فاغفر لي مغفرة من عندك، وارحمني، إنك أنت الغفور الرحيم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏وفي بيتي‏"‏ وروي‏:‏ ‏"‏ظلمًا كثيرًا‏"‏ وروي ‏"‏كبيرًا‏"‏ بالثاء المثلثة وبالباء الموحدة، فينبغي أن يجمع بينهما، فقال‏:‏ كثيرًا كبيرًا‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1475
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 11
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1036
It was narrated that Salim said:
"We came to Abu Mas'ud and said to him: 'Tell us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He stood in front of us and said the takbir, then when he bowed he placed his palms on his knees and put his fingers lower than that, and he held his elbows out from his sides until every part of him had settled. Then he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him, our Lord, and to You be the praise), then he stood up until every part of him had settled."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَامَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضَعَ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجَافَى بِمِرْفَقَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1036
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1037
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1302
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them both, that he said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW):
"Teach me a supplication that I may recite in my prayer." He said: "Say: 'Alahumma inni zalamtu afsi zulman kathiran wa la yaghfirudhunub illa anta faghfirli maghfiratan min 'indika warhamni innaka antalGhafurur-Rahim (O Allah, verily I have wronged myself much and there is None who forgives sins except You. Grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، - رضى الله عنهما أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1303
Sahih al-Bukhari 688

Narrated Aisha:

the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle during his illness prayed at his house while sitting whereas some people prayed behind him standing. The Prophet beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer, he said, 'The Imam is to be followed: bow when he bows, raise up your heads (stand erect) when he raises his head and when he says, 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah' (Allah heard those who sent praises to Him) say then 'Rabbana wa laka l-hamd' (O our Lord! All the praises are for You), and if he prays sitting then pray sitting."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهِ وَهْوَ شَاكٍ، فَصَلَّى جَالِسًا وَصَلَّى وَرَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ قِيَامًا، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اجْلِسُوا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 688
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 656
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 322
'Abdu’llah ibn Mas'ud said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) told me: ‘Recite the Qur’an to me,’ so I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, shall I recite the Qur’an to you when it was to you that it was revealed?’ He said: ‘I like to hear it from someone other than myself,’ so I recited the Sura of the Women [Surat an-Nisa’] until the place that reads: And We bring you as a witness against these [wa ji'na bi-ka 'ala ha'ula'i shahida]' (Al-Qur'an; 4:41). Then I saw the eyes of Allah’s Messenger bathed in tears.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَقَرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي، فَقَرَأْتُ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ، حَتَّى بَلَغْتُ وَجِئِنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاءِ شَهِيدًا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْ رَسُولِ اللهِ تَهْمِلانِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 322
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2084
Thawban narrated that the Prophet (S.A.W) said:
"When one of you suffers from fever - and indeed fever is a piece of the Fire - let him extinguish it with water. Let him stand in a flowing river facing the direction of it and say: Allahummashfi 'abdaka wa saddik Rasulak ('In the name off Allah. O Allah! Cure your slave and testify to Your Messenger.)' Doing so after Salat As-Subh(Fajr) and before the rising of the sun. Let him submerse himself in it three times, for three days. If he is not cured in three, then five. If he is not cured in five, then seven. If he is not cured in seven, then nine. For indeed it will not remain after nine, with the permission of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشْقَرُ الرِّبَاطِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، قال حَدَّثَنَا مَرْزُوقٌ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الشَّامِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَوْبَانُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْحُمَّى فَإِنَّ الْحُمَّى قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ فَلْيُطْفِئْهَا عَنْهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَلْيَسْتَنْقِعْ نَهْرًا جَارِيًا لِيَسْتَقْبِلَ جَرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ فَيَقُولُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ عَبْدَكَ وَصَدِّقْ رَسُولَكَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَلْيَغْتَمِسْ فِيهِ ثَلاَثَ غَمَسَاتٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي ثَلاَثٍ فَخَمْسٌ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي خَمْسٍ فَسَبْعٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْرَأْ فِي سَبْعٍ فَتِسْعٌ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَكَادُ تُجَاوِزُ تِسْعًا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2084
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2084
Sunan Ibn Majah 4075
Nawwas bin Sam'an Al-Kilabi said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) mentioned Dajjal, one morning, as something despised but also alarming, until we thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the evening, he saw that (fear) in us, and said: 'What is the matter with you?' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you mentioned Dajjal this morning, and you spoke of him as something despised but also alarming, until we thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees.' He said: 'There are things that I fear more for you than the Dajjal. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on your behalf, and if he appears when I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself, and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He (Dajjal) will be a young man with curly hair and a protuberant eye; I liken him to 'Abdul-'Uzza bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him, let him recite the first Verses of Surat Al-Kahf over him. He will emerge from Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how long will he stay on earth?' He said: 'Forty days, one day like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week, and the rest of his days like your days.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, on that day which is like a year, will the prayers of one day suffice us?' He said: 'Make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer).' We said: 'How fast will he move through the earth?' He said: 'Like a rain cloud driving by the wind.' He said: 'He will come to some people and call them, and they will respond and believe in him. Then he will command the sky to rain and it will rain, and he will command the earth to produce vegetation and it will do so, and their flocks will come back in the evening with their humps taller, their udders fuller and their flanks fatter than they have ever been. Then he will come to some (other) people and call them, and they will reject him, so he will turn away from them and they will suffer drought and be left with nothing. Then he will pass through the wasteland and will say: "Bring forth your treasures," then go away, and its treasures will follow him like a swarm of bees. Then he will call a man brimming with youth and will strike him with a sword and cut him in two. He will put the two pieces as far apart as the distance between an archer and his target. Then he will call him and he will come with his face shining, laughing. While they are like that, Allah will send 'Eisa bin Maryam, who will come down at the white minaret in the east of Damascus, wearing two Mahrud[garment dyed with Wars and then Saffron], resting his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, beads of perspiration will fall from it. Every disbeliever who smells the fragrance of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as his eye can see. Then he will set out and catch up with him (the Dajjal) at the gate of Ludd, and will kill him. Then the Prophet of Allah 'Eisa will come to some people whom Allah has protected, and he will wipe their faces and tell them of their status in Paradise. While they are like that, Allah will reveal to him: "O 'Eisa, I have brought forth some of My slaves whom no one will be able to kill, so take My slaves to Tur in safety." Then Gog and Magog will emerge and they will, as Allah describes, "swoop down from every mound."[21:96] The first of them will pass by lake Tiberias and drink from it, then the last of them will pass by it and will say: "There was water here once." The Prophet of Allah, 'Eisa and his companions will be besieged there until the head of an ox would be dearer to any one of them than one hundred Dinar are to any one of you today. Then, the Prophet of Allah, 'Eisa and his companions will supplicate Allah. Then Allah will send a worm in their necks and the next morning they will all die as one. The Prophet of Allah 'Eisa and his companions will come down and they will not find even the space of a hand span that is free of their stink, stench and blood. They will pray to Allah, and He will send birds with necks like the necks of Bactrian camels, which will pick them up and throw them wherever Allah wills. Then Allah will send rain which will not leave any house of clay or hair, and it will wash the earth until it leaves it like a mirror (or a smooth rock). Then it will be said to the earth: "Bring forth your fruits and bring back your blessing." On that day a group of people will eat from a (single) pomegranate and it will suffice them, and they will seek shelter beneath its skin. Allah will bless a milch- camel so that it will be sufficient for a large number of people, and a milch-cow will be sufficient for a whole tribe and a milch-ewe will be sufficient for a whole clan. While they are like that, Allah will send a pleasant wind which will seize them beneath their armpits and will take the soul of every Muslim, leaving the rest of the people fornicating like donkeys, and upon them will come the Hour.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ النَّوَّاسَ بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ، يَقُولُ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الدَّجَّالَ الْغَدَاةَ فَخَفَضَ فِيهِ وَرَفَعَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ فَلَمَّا رُحْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَكَرْتَ الدَّجَّالَ الْغَدَاةَ فَخَفَضْتَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعْتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ غَيْرُ الدَّجَّالِ أَخْوَفُنِي عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ قَائِمَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ رَآهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خَلَّةٍ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالاً يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ اثْبُتُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4075
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4075
Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
‘Ali told that some slaves came out to God’s Messenger, i.e. on the day of al-Hudaibiya, before the peace was ratified, and their masters wrote to him saying, “We swear by God, Muhammad, that they have not gone out to you through desire for your religion, but they have done so only to fly from servitude.” Some people assured him they had spoken the truth and advised him to send them back to them, but God’s Messenger became angry and said, “I do not think you people of Quraish will cease till God sends someone to you who will cut off your heads for this.” He refused to send them back, saving they were God’s freedmen. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عِبْدَانٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْنِي الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَبْلَ الصُّلْحِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَوَالِيهِمْ قَالُوا: يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجُوا إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً فِي دِينِكَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا هَرَبًا مِنَ الرِّقِّ. فَقَالَ نَاسٌ: صَدَقُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «مَا أَرَاكُم تنتهونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا» . وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمْ وَقَالَ: «هُمْ عُتَقَاءَ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 187
Mishkat al-Masabih 3006
Samura b. Jundub told that he had a row of palm-trees in the garden of a man of the Ansar who had his family with him. Samura used to go in, and as the Ansari was annoyed by this he went and mentioned the matter to the Prophet. He asked him to sell it (. i.e. he asked Samura to sell his row of palm-trees), but he refused, so he asked him to take something else in exchange, but he refused. He then said, “Give it to him and you can have such and such,” mentioning something with which he tried to please him, but he refused. He therefore told him he was a nuisance and told the Ansari to go and cut down his palm-trees. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ: أَنَّهُ كَانَتْ لَهُ عضد من نخل فِي حَائِطِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَمَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَهْلُهُ فَكَانَ سَمُرَةُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَتَأَذَّى بِهِ فَأتى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فذكرذلك لَهُ فَطَلَبَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم ليَبِيعهُ فَأبى فَطلب أَن يناقله فَأَبَى قَالَ: «فَهَبْهُ لَهُ وَلَكَ كَذَا» أَمْرًا رَغْبَةً فِيهِ فَأَبَى فَقَالَ: «أَنْتَ مُضَارٌّ» فَقَالَ لِلْأَنْصَارِيِّ: «اذْهَبْ فَاقْطَعْ نَخْلَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3006
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 240
Sunan Ibn Majah 2588
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Tha’labah Al-Ansari, from his father, that Amr bin Samurah bin Habib bin Abd Shams came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! I stole a camel belonging to Banu so-and-so; purify me!” The Prophet (SAW) sent word to them and they said: “(Yes), we have lost a camel of ours.” So the Prophet (SAW) ordered that his hand be cut off. Tha'labah said: “I was looking at him when his hand fell and he said (to it) 'Praise is to Allah (STW) Who has purified me of you; you wanted to cause my whole body to enter Hell.'''
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَرَقْتُ جَمَلاً لِبَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَطَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّا افْتَقَدْنَا جَمَلاً لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَعْلَبَةُ أَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ وَقَعَتْ يَدُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي طَهَّرَنِي مِنْكِ أَرَدْتِ أَنْ تُدْخِلِي جَسَدِي النَّارَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2588
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2588
Riyad as-Salihin 127
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "I saw a man going about in Jannah (and enjoying himself) as a reward for cutting from the middle of the road, a tree which was causing inconvenience to the Muslims".

[Muslim].

Another narration says: "A man who passed by a branch of a tree leaning over a road and decided to remove it, saying to himself, 'By Allah! I will remove from the way of Muslims so that it would not harm them.' On account of this he was admitted to Jannah".

According to the narration in Al-Bukhari and Muslim: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "While a man was walking, he saw a thorny branch on the road, so he removed it and Allah appreciated his action and forgave him".

الحادي عشر‏:‏ عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لقد رأيت رجلا يتقلب في الجنة في شجرة قطعها من ظهر الطريق كانت تؤذى المسلمين‏"‏‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏ ‏ مر رجل بغصن شجرة على ظهر طريق فقال‏:‏ والله لأنحين هذا عن المسلمين لا يؤذيهم، فأدخل الجنة‏ ‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لهما‏:‏ ‏ ‏ بينما رجل يمشى بطريق وجد غصن شوك على الطريق، فأخره فشكره الله له، فغفر له‏ .‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 127
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 127
Riyad as-Salihin 763
Umm Thabit Kabshah (May Allah be pleased with her), daughter of Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him) and the sister of Hassan bin Thabit, the Prophet's poet) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited me and drank some water from a hanging water-skin while he was in a standing posture. So, I stood up and cut off the mouth (of that water-skin).

[At- Tirmidhi].

An-Nawawi said that the reason why she did this was to preserve the part of the water-skin which the lips of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) touched, gain blessings from it, and preserve it from dishonor. This narration is understood to show permissibility whereas the previous two narrations are to show what is better and closer to perfection. Allah knows best.
وعن أم ثابت كبشة بنت ثابت أخت حسان بن ثابت رضى الله عنه وعنها قالت‏:‏ دخل عليَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فشرب من فيّ قربة معلقة قائماً، فقمت إلى فيها فقطعته‏ ‏((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن صحيح)).

وإنما قطعتها لتحفظ موضع فم رَسُول اللَّهِ ﷺ وتتبرك به وتصونه عن الابتذال. وهذا الحديث محمول على بيان الجواز، والحديثان السابقان لبيان الأفضل والأكمل، والله أعلم.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 763
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 37
Riyad as-Salihin 1499
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH), "The supplication of every one of you will be granted if he does not get impatient and say (for example): 'I supplicated my Rubb but my prayer has not been granted'."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The narration of Muslim is: "The supplication of a slave continues to be granted as long as he does not supplicate for a sinful thing or for something that would cut off the ties of kinship and he does not grow impatient." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! What does growing impatient mean?" He (PBUH) said, "It is one's saying: 'I supplicated again and again but I do not think that my prayer will be answered.' Then he becomes frustrated (in such circumstances) and gives up supplication altogether."

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏يستجاب لأحدكم ما لم يعجل‏:‏ يقول‏:‏ قد دعوت ربي، فلم يستجب لي‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية لمسلم لا يزال يستجاب للعبد ما لم يدعُ بإثم أو قطيعة رحم ما لم يستعجل‏.‏ قيل يا رسول الله ما الاستعجال‏؟‏ قال يقول قد دعوت وقد دعوت فلم أرَ من يستجب لي فيستحسر عند ذلك ويدع الدعاء‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1499
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 35
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2526
It was narrated from 'Abudullah bin Hubshi Al-Khath 'ami that the Prophet was asked:
"Which deed is best?" He said: "Faith in which there is no doubt, Jihad in which there is no stealing of the spoils of war, and Hjijatun Mabrurah."[1] It was said: "Which prayer is best? He said:"That in which there is ling Qunut (standing)." It was said: "Which charity is best?" He said: "The poor's night." It was said: "Which Hijrah (emigration) is best?" He said: "One who shuns (Hahara) that which Allah has forbidden." It was said: "One who strives against the idolaters with his life and his wealth. "It was said: "Which death is best?" He said: "One who sheds his blood while his horse's feet are cut with swords."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الأَزْدِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُبْشِيٍّ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ أَىُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيمَانٌ لاَ شَكَّ فِيهِ وَجِهَادٌ لاَ غُلُولَ فِيهِ وَحَجَّةٌ مَبْرُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الصَّلاَةِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ طُولُ الْقُنُوتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ جَهْدُ الْمُقِلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الْهِجْرَةِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الْجِهَادِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ جَاهَدَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الْقَتْلِ أَشْرَفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أُهْرِيقَ دَمُهُ وَعُقِرَ جَوَادُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2526
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2527
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2806
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Jibra'il came to me and said: "Indeed I had come to you last night, and nothing prevented me from entering upon you at the house you were in, except that there were images of men at the door of the house, and there was a curtain screen with imagines on it, and there was a dog in the house. So go and sever the head of the image that is at the door so that it will become like a tree stump, and go and cut the screen and make two throw-cushions to be sat upon, and go and expel the dog." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did so, and the dog was a puppy belonging to Al-Husain or Al-Hasan which was under his belongings, so he ordered him to expel it.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَتَيْتُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي بَابِ الْبَيْتِ تِمْثَالُ الرِّجَالِ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ قِرَامُ سِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ فَمُرْ بِرَأْسِ التِّمْثَالِ الَّذِي بِالْبَابِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ فَيَصِيرَ كَهَيْئَةِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَمُرْ بِالسِّتْرِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ وَيُجْعَلْ مِنْهُ وِسَادَتَيْنِ مُنْتَبَذَتَيْنِ يُوَطَآنِ وَمُرْ بِالْكَلْبِ فَيُخْرَجْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْكَلْبُ جَرْوًا لِلْحَسَنِ أَوِ الْحُسَيْنِ تَحْتَ نَضَدٍ لَهُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2806
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2806
Sunan an-Nasa'i 306
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that some Bedouins from 'Urainah came to the Prophet (PBUH) and became Muslims, but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them; their skin turned yellow and their stomachs became swollen. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent them to some pregnant camels of his and told them to drink their milk and urine until they recovered. Then they killed the camel-herder and drove the camels away. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent people after then and they were brought back. their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were smoldered with burning nails. The Commander of the Believers, 'Abdul-Malik, said to Anas - when he was narrating this Hadith to him - "(Were they being punished) for Kufr or for a sin?" He said:
"For Kufr."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أَعْرَابٌ مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمُوا فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى اصْفَرَّتْ أَلْوَانُهُمْ وَعَظُمَتْ بُطُونُهُمْ فَبَعَثَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى لِقَاحٍ لَهُ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَتَّى صَحُّوا فَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَهَا وَاسْتَاقُوا الإِبِلَ فَبَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لأَنَسٍ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِكُفْرٍ أَمْ بِذَنْبٍ قَالَ بِكُفْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَنَسٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ غَيْرَ طَلْحَةَ وَالصَّوَابُ عِنْدِي وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 306
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 307
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 307
Sahih Muslim 1302 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said:

O Allah, grant pardon to those who got their heads shaved. They (Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who get their hair cut? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who got their hair clipped? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who get their hair clipped? He said: (O Allah, grant pardon to) those who get their hair clipped.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1302a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2987
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2349

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

We used to be very happy on Friday as an old lady used to cut some roots of the Silq, which we used to plant on the banks of our small water streams, and cook them in a pot of her's, adding to them, some grains of barley. (Ya'qub, the sub-narrator said, "I think the narrator mentioned that the food did not contain fat or melted fat (taken from meat).") When we offered the Friday prayer we would go to her and she would serve us with the dish. So, we used to be happy on Fridays because of that. We used not to take our meals or the midday nap except after the Jumua prayer (i.e. Friday prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَفْرَحُ بِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ، كَانَتْ لَنَا عَجُوزٌ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ أُصُولِ سِلْقٍ لَنَا كُنَّا نَغْرِسُهُ فِي أَرْبِعَائِنَا فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي قِدْرٍ لَهَا فَتَجْعَلُ فِيهِ حَبَّاتٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ لاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شَحْمٌ وَلاَ وَدَكٌ، فَإِذَا صَلَّيْنَا الْجُمُعَةَ زُرْنَاهَا فَقَرَّبَتْهُ، إِلَيْنَا فَكُنَّا نَفْرَحُ بِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كُنَّا نَتَغَدَّى وَلاَ نَقِيلُ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2349
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 454
Anas b. Malik said:
The Mosque (of the Prophet) was built in the land of Banu al-Najjar which contained crops, palm trees and graves of the disbelievers. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Sell it to me for some price. They (Banu al-Najjar) replied: We do not want (any price). The palm-trees were cut off, and the crops removed and the graves of the disbelievers dug opened. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. But this version has the word "forgive" in the verse, instead of the word "help". Musa said: 'Abd al-Warith also narrated this tradition in a like manner. The version of 'Abd al-Warith has the word "dung-hill" (instead of crop), and he asserted that he narrated this tradition to Hammad.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مَوْضِعُ الْمَسْجِدِ حَائِطًا لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فِيهِ حَرْثٌ وَنَخْلٌ وَقُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَامِنُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَبْغِي بِهِ ثَمَنًا ‏.‏ فَقُطِعَ النَّخْلُ وَسُوِّيَ الْحَرْثُ وَنُبِشَ قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏"‏ فَانْصُرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بِنَحْوِهِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ يَقُولُ خِرَبٌ وَزَعَمَ عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ أَنَّهُ أَفَادَ حَمَّادًا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 454
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 454
Mishkat al-Masabih 3859
‘Utba b. ‘Abd as-Sulami reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The slain are of three types:
(1) a believer who strives with his property and person in God’s path and when he meets the enemy fights till he is killed. (Of him the Prophet said that that martyr who has suffered trial is in God's tent under- His Throne and is not excelled by the prophets except in the degree of the prophetic office.) (2) A believer who mingles a good deed with another which is evil, who fights with his person and property in God’s path, fighting till he is killed when he meets the enemy. (Of him the Prophet said that it is a cleansing agent which has obliterated his sins and his errors, for the sword obliterates errors, and he will be introduced by whichever of the gates of paradise he wishes.) (3) A hypocrite who strives with his person and property, and when he meets the enemy fights till he is killed; but that one will go to hell, for the sword does not obliterate hypocrisy.” Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن عُتبةَ بن عبدٍ السَّلَميِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " الْقَتْلَى ثَلَاثَة: مُؤمن جَاهد نَفسه وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ " قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهِ: «فَذَلِكَ الشَّهِيدُ الْمُمْتَحَنُ فِي خَيْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَحْتَ عَرْشِهِ لَا يَفْضُلُهُ النَّبِيُّونَ إِلَّا بِدَرَجَةِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَمُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا جَاهَدَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِذَا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ» قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهِ: «مُمَصْمِصَةٌ مَحَتْ ذُنُوبَهُ وَخَطَايَاهُ إِنَّ السَّيْفَ مَحَّاءٌ لِلْخَطَايَا وَأُدْخِلَ مِنْ أَيِّ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ شَاءَ وَمُنَافِقٌ جَاهَدَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فَإِذَا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ فَذَاكَ فِي النَّارِ إِنَّ السيفَ لَا يمحُو النِّفاقَ» . رَوَاهُ الدارميُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3859
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 71
Mishkat al-Masabih 28
'Amr b. al-‘As said:
I came to the Prophet and said, “Stretch out your right hand and let me swear allegiance to you.” He stretched out his right hand, but I clenched my hand and he said, “What is the matter with you, ‘Amr?” I replied, “I want to make a condition.” He asked, “What condition do you make?” I replied, “That I should receive forgiveness.” He said, “Do you not know, 'Amr, that Islam demolishes what preceded it, that the Hijra demolishes what preceded it, and the Pilgrimage demolishes what preceded it?” Muslim transmitted it. We shall mention the two traditions transmitted from Abu Huraira, (1) He declared that God said, “I am the one who is most able to dispense with partnership”; (2) “Pride is my cloak”, in the chapters on Hypocrisy and Pride1, if God most high will. 1 i.e, Book XXIV, Ch. vi and Book XXIII, Ch. xx.
وَعَن عَمْرو بن الْعَاصِ قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقلت ابْسُطْ يَمِينك فلأبايعك فَبسط يَمِينه قَالَ فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا عَمْرُو قلت أردْت أَن أشْتَرط قَالَ تَشْتَرِطُ مَاذَا قُلْتُ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي قَالَ أما علمت أَنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَأَنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهَا وَأَنَّ الْحَجَّ يهدم مَا كَانَ قبله» ؟ وَالْحَدِيثَانِ الْمَرْوِيَّانِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: «أَنَا أَغْنَى الشُّرَكَاءِ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ» . والاخر: «الْكِبْرِيَاء رِدَائي» سَنَذْكُرُهُمَا فِي بَابِ الرِّيَاءِ وَالْكِبْرِ إِنْ شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 28
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
Musnad Ahmad 209
It was narrated that 'Umar bin al­-Khattab (رضي الله عنه ­) said:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and I asked him about something three times but he did not answer me. I said to myself, May your mother be bereft of you. O son of al-Khattab, you spoke to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) three times and he did not answer you. So I got on my mount and went on ahead, fearing that something had been revealed concerning me. Then I heard someone calling out: O 'Umar! Where is ‘Umar? I went back, thinking that something had been revealed concerning me, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Yesterday a soorah was revealed to me that is dearer to me than this world and everything in it: ‘Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad ﷺ) a manifest victory. That Atlah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future' (al­-Fath 48:1–2].
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِنَفْسِي ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُ رَاحِلَتِي فَتَقَدَّمْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُنَادٍ يُنَادِي يَا عُمَرُ أَيْنَ عُمَرُ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَأَنَا أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيَّ الْبَارِحَةَ سُورَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (4177)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 209
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 126
Sahih al-Bukhari 18

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

who took part in the battle of Badr and was a Naqib (a person heading a group of six persons), on the night of Al-'Aqaba pledge: Allah's Apostle said while a group of his companions were around him, "Swear allegiance to me for:

1. Not to join anything in worship along with Allah.

2. Not to steal.

3. Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse.

4. Not to kill your children.

5. Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people).

6. Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deed."

The Prophet added: "Whoever among you fulfills his pledge will be rewarded by Allah. And whoever indulges in any one of them (except the ascription of partners to Allah) and gets the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for that sin. And if one indulges in any of them, and Allah conceals his sin, it is up to Him to forgive or punish him (in the Hereafter)." 'Ubada bin As-Samit added: "So we swore allegiance for these." (points to Allah's Apostle)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ، فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 18
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 402

Narrated `Umar (bin Al-Khattab):

My Lord agreed with me in three things: -1. I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two rak`at of Tawaf of Ka`ba)". (2.125) -2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.' So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed. -3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the Prophet and I said to them, 'It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives better than you.' So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed." (66.5).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلاَثٍ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ وَآيَةُ الْحِجَابِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمَرْتَ نِسَاءَكَ أَنْ يَحْتَجِبْنَ، فَإِنَّهُ يُكَلِّمُهُنَّ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ، وَاجْتَمَعَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْغَيْرَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 402
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2962
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) arrived in Al-Madinah, he performed Salat facing the direction of Bait Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) longed to face toward the Ka'bah, so Allah, Might and Sublime is He revealed: Verily, WE have seen the turning of your face towards the heave. Surely, We Shall turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram (2:144). So he faced the direction of the Ka'bah and he longed for that. (One day) a man performed Salat Al-'Asr along with him." He said: "Then he passed by some people of the Ansar performing Salat Al-'Asr, while they were bowing toward Bait Al-Maqdis. He told them that he testifies that he performed Salat with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he had faced the direction of the Ka'bah." He said: "So they turned while they were bowing."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ‏)‏ فَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ الْعَصْرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَّهُ قَدْ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ فَانْحَرَفُوا وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2962
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2962
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"It was the custom among the Companions of Muhammad (SAW), that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented but he had slept before eating, he would not eat that night, nor the following day until the evening. Qais bin Sirmah Al-Ansari fasted and came to his wife at the time of Iftar, and said to her: 'No, but I will go and bring something for you.' He worked during the day, so his eyes (sleep) overcame him. Then his wife came, and when she saw him she said: 'You shall be disappointed.' About the middle of the next day he fainted. That was mentioned to the Prophet (SAW), so this Ayah was revealed: 'It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your women on the night of the fasts. So they were very happy about that. 'And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears distinct to you from the black thread (of night). (2:187)'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَائِمًا فَحَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ لَيْلَتَهُ وَلاَ يَوْمَهُ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ صِرْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ صَائِمًا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الإِفْطَارُ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ طَعَامٌ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَنْطَلِقُ فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ يَعْمَلُ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ وَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ قَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ‏)‏ فَفَرِحُوا بِهَا فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2968
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3266
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
"Al-Aqra' bin Habis arrived to meet the Prophet (SAW)" - he said - "so Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Appoint him over his people.' 'Umar said: 'Do not appoint him O Messenger of Allah!' They continued talking before the Prophet (SAW) until they raised their voices. Abu Bakr said to 'Umar: 'You only wanted to contradict me.' So ['Umar] said: 'I did not want to contradict you.'" He said: "So this Ayah was revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet (49:2).'" He said: "After that, when 'Umar spoke before the Prophet (SAW), his speech could not be heard until he told him he could not understand him." He (one of the narrators) said: "And Ibn Az-Zubair did not mention his grandfather" meaning Abu Bakr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمِّلُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ، قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَعْمِلْهُ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ تَسْتَعْمِلْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعُمَرَ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ خِلاَفِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَرَدْتُ خِلاَفَكَ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ ‏)‏ فَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُسْمِعْ كَلاَمَهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَفْهِمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا ذَكَرَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ جَدَّهُ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ مُرْسَلٌ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3266
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 318
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3266
Sunan Abi Dawud 95

Anas reported :

The Prophet (may peace be upon him) performed ablution with a vessel which contained two rotls (of water) and took a bath with a sa’ (of water).1

Abu Dawud Said : This tradition has berated on the authority of Anas through a different chain. This version mentions: “He performed ablution with one makkuk. “It makes no mention of two rotls. 2

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has also been narrated by Yahya b. Adam from Sharik. But this chain mentions Ibn Jabr b. ‘Atik instead of ‘ Abd Allah b. Jabr.

Abu Dawud Said : This tradition has also been narrated by Sufyan from ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Isa. This chain mentions the name Jabr b. ‘Abd Allah instead of ‘Abd Allah b. Jabr.

Abu Dawud Said : I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say : one sa’ measures five rotls. It was the sa’ of Ibn Abi Dhi’b and also of the Prophet (may peace be upon him).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ بِإِنَاءٍ يَسَعُ رَطْلَيْنِ وَيَغْتَسِلُ بِالصَّاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ عَنْ شَرِيكٍ قَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ جَبْرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى حَدَّثَنِي جَبْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بِمَكُّوكٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ رَطْلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ الصَّاعُ خَمْسَةُ أَرْطَالٍ وَهُوَ صَاعُ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَهُوَ صَاعُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: 1: Da'if
2: Sahih
(Al-Albani)
  (حديث: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يتوضأ بإناء.... ويغتسل بالصاع) ضعيف، (حديث: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يتوضأ بمكوك) صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 95
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 95
Sunan Ibn Majah 1387
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said to ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib: ‘O ‘Abbas, O my uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not give you something, shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, will expiate for ten types of sins? If you do them, Allah will forgive you your sins, the first and the last of them, the old and the new, the unintentional and the deliberate, the minor and the major, the secret and the open, ten types of sin. Pray four Rak’ah, and recite in each Rak’ah the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah. When you have finished reciting in the first Rak’ah, while you are standing, say: Subhan-Allah wal- hamdu Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar (Glory if to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great) fifteen times. Then bow and say it ten times while you are bowing. Then raise your head from Ruku’ and say it ten times. Then go into prostration and say it ten times while you are prostrating. Then raise your head from prostration and say it ten times. Then prostrate and say it ten times. Then raise your head from prostration and say it ten times. That will be seventy-five times in each Rak’ah. Do that in all four Rak’ah. If you can pray it once each day then do so. If you cannot, then once each week; if you cannot, then once each month. If you cannot, then once in your lifetime.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏"‏ يَا عَبَّاسُ يَا عَمَّاهُ أَلاَ أُعْطِيكَ أَلاَ أَمْنَحُكَ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَفْعَلُ لَكَ عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ إِذَا أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ وَقَدِيمَهُ وَحَدِيثَهُ وَخَطَأَهُ وَعَمْدَهُ وَصَغِيرَهُ وَكَبِيرَهُ وَسِرَّهُ وَعَلاَنِيَتَهُ عَشْرُ خِصَالٍ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي أَوَّلِ رَكْعَةٍ قُلْتَ وَأَنْتَ قَائِمٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ تَرْكَعُ فَتَقُولُ وَأَنْتَ رَاكِعٌ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَهْوِي سَاجِدًا فَتَقُولُهَا وَأَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا فَذَلِكَ خَمْسَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ تَفْعَلُ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1387
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 585
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1387
Hisn al-Muslim 25
Allāhumma rabba hādhihi 'd-da'wati 't-tāmmah waṣ-ṣalāti 'l-qā'imah, 'āti Muhammadani 'l-wasīlata walfaḍīlata, wab 'ath-hu maqāma 'm-mahmūdani 'l-ladhī wa`adtahu, ['innaka lā tukhliful-mī'ād] O Allah , Lord of this perfect call and established prayer. Grant Muhammad the intercession and favor, and raise him to the honored station You have promised him, [verily You do not neglect promises]. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/152, and the addition between brackets is from Al-Bayhaqi 1/410 with a good (Hasan) chain of narration. See 'Abdul-Azlz bin Baz's Tuhfatul-'Akhyar, pg. 38.
اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدّعْـوَةِ التّـامَّة وَالصّلاةِ القَـائِمَة آتِ محَـمَّداً الوَسيـلةَ وَالْفَضـيلَة وَابْعَـثْه مَقـامـاً مَحـموداً الَّذي وَعَـدْتَه [إِنَّـكَ لا تُـخْلِفُ الميـعاد]
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 25
Sunan Ibn Majah 3524
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Prophet (saw) came to visit me (when I was sick), and said to me: ‘Shall I not recite for you a Ruqyah that Jibra’il brought to me?’ I said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you! Yes, O Messenger of Allah!’ He said: Bismillah arqika, wallahu yashfika, min kulli da’in fika, min sharrin- naffathati fil-‘uqad, wa min sharri hasidin idha hasad (In the Name of Allah I perform Ruqyah for you, from every disease that is in you, and from the evil of those who (practice witchcraft when they) blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies), three times.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَحَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ ثُوَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَعُودُنِي فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَرْقِيكَ بِرُقْيَةٍ جَاءَنِي بِهَا جِبْرَائِيلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَرْقِيكَ وَاللَّهُ يَشْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ فِيكَ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3524
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3524
Sunan Ibn Majah 1238
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (saw) fell from his horse and he suffered some lacerations on his right side. We went to visit him and the time for prayer came. He led us in prayer sitting down, and we prayed behind him sitting down. When he finished the prayer he said:
“The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he says Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd; when he prostrates then prostrate; and if he prays sitting down then pray sitting down.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صُرِعَ عَنْ فَرَسٍ فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ فَدَخَلْنَا نَعُودُهُ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا قَاعِدًا وَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا أَجْمَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1238
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 436
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1238
Riyad as-Salihin 922
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a man's child dies, Allah, the Exalted, asks His angels, 'Have you taken out the life of the child of My slave?' and they reply in the affirmative. He (SWT) then asks, 'Have you taken the fruit of his heart?' and they reply in the affirmative. Thereupon He asks, 'What did my slave say?' They say: 'He praised You and said: Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un (We belong to Allah and to Him we shall return).' Allah says: 'Build a house for my slave in Jannah and name it Baitul-Hamd (the House of Praise)."'

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي موسي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ إذا مات ولد العبد، قال الله تعالي لملائكته‏:‏ قبضتم ولد عبدي، فيقولون‏:‏ نعم، فيقول‏:‏ قبضتم ثمرة فؤاده، فيقولون‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ فيقول‏:‏ ماذا قال عبدي، فيقولون‏:‏ حمدك واسترجع، فيقول الله تعالى‏:‏ ابنوا لعبدي بيتاً في الجنة، وسموه بيت الحمد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 922
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
Riyad as-Salihin 1876
Thauban (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) finished his Salat (prayer), he would beg forgiveness three times [by saying, 'Astaghfirullah' (3 times)] and then he would say: "Allahumma Antas-Salamu, wa minkas-Salamu, tabarakta ya Dhal-Jalali wal-Ikram. (O Allah! You are the Bestower of security and security comes from You; Blessed are You. O Possessor of glory and honour)." Imam Al-Auza'i (one of the subnarrators) of this Hadith was asked: "How forgiveness should be sought?" He replied: "I say: Astaghfirullah, Astaghfirullah (I seek forgiveness from Allah. I seek forgiveness from Allah)."

[Muslim].

- وعن ثوبان رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا انصرف من صلاته ، استغفر الله ثلاثاً وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم أنت السلام، ومنك السلام، تباركت يا ياذا الجلال والإكرام‏"‏ قيل للأوزاعي- وهو أحد رواته‏:‏ كيف الإستغفار‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أستغفر الله ، أستغفر الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1876
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 8
Sunan an-Nasa'i 886
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
"While we were praying with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), a man among the people said: 'Allahu Akbaru kabira, wal-hamdu Lillahi kathira, wa subhan-Allahi bukratan was asila (Allah is Most Great and much praise be to Allah and glorified be Allah at the beginning and end of the day).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Who is the one who said such and such?' A man among the people said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: ' I like it,' and he said words to the effect that the gates of the Heavens had been opened for it." Ibn Umar said: "I never stopped saying it since I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say that."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ الْمَرُّوذِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَجِبْتُ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ‏"‏ فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مَا تَرَكْتُهُ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 886
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 887
Sahih al-Bukhari 789
And narrated Abu Huraira:
Whenever Allah's Apostle stood for the prayer, he said Takbir on starting the prayer and then on bowing. On rising from bowing he said, "Sami`a llahu liman hamidah," and then while standing straight he used to say, "Rabbana laka-l hamd" (Al- Laith said, "(The Prophet said), 'Wa laka l-hamd'." He used to say Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head from prostration; again he would Say Takbir on prostrating and raising his head. He would then do the same in the whole of the prayer till it was completed. On rising from the second rak`a (after sitting for at-Tahiyyat), he used to say Takbir.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لَمِنْ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏{‏بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ‏}‏ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ـ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كُلِّهَا حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهَا، وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُلُوسِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 789
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 755
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5465
Muslim - meaning bin Abi Bakrah - narrated that:
He heard his father say following the prayer: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kufri wal-faqri, wa 'adhabil-qabri (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from Kufr, poverty and the torment of the grave.)" I started to recite them and he said: "O my son, where did you learn these words?" I said: "O my father, I heard you saying this supplication at the end of the prayer, and I learned them from you." He said: "Continue to recite them, O my son, for the Prophet of Allah [SAW] used to say this supplication at the end of the prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي الشَّحَّامَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ - أَنَّهُ كَانَ سَمِعَ وَالِدَهُ، يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىَّ أَنَّى عُلِّمْتَ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ سَمِعْتُكَ تَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ فَأَخَذْتُهُنَّ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالْزَمْهُنَّ يَا بُنَىَّ فَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5465
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5467
Sunan Abi Dawud 4564

Narrated Abu Dawud:

I found in my notebook from Shaiban and I did not hear from him ; Abu Bakr, a reliable friend of ours, said: Shaiban - Muhammad b. Rashid - Sulaiman b. Musad - 'Amr b. Suh'aib, On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) would fix the blood-money for accidental killing at the rate of four hundred dinars or their equivalent in silver for townsmen, and he would fix it according to the price of camels. So when they were dear, he increased the amount to be paid, and when cheap prices prevailed he reduced the amount to be paid. In the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) they reached between four hundred and eight hundred dinars, their equivalent in silver being eight thousand dirhams.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that those who possessed cattle should pay two hundred cows, and those who possessed sheep two thousand sheep.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The blood-money is to be treated as something to be inherited by the heirs of the one who has been killed, and the remainder should be divided among the agnates.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that for cutting off a nose completely there was full blood-money, one hundred (camels) were to be paid. If the tip of the nose was cut off, half of the blood-money,i.e. fifty camels were to be paid, or their equivalent in gold or in silver, or a hundred cows, or one thousand sheep. For the hand, when it was cut of,f half of the blood-money was to be paid; for one foot of half, the blood-money was to be paid. For a wound in the head, a third of the blood-money was due, i.e. thirty-three camels and a third of the blood-money, or their equivalent in gold, silver, cows or sheep. For a head thrust which reaches the body, the same blood-money was to be paid. Ten camels were to be paid for every finger, and five camels for every tooth.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that the blood-money for a woman should be divided among her relatives on her father's side, who did not inherit anything from her except the residence of her heirs. If she was killed, her blood-money should be distributed among her heirs, and they would have the right of taking revenge on the murderer.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There is nothing for the murderer; and if he (the victim) has no heir, his heir will be the one who is nearest to him among the people, but the murderer should not inherit anything.

Muhammad said: All this has been transmitted to me by Sulayman ibn Musa on the authority of Amr ibn Shu'aib who, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather heard it from the Prophet (saws).

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Rashid, an inhabitant of Damascus, fled from Basrah escaping murder.

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِي عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ - فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، - صَاحِبٌ لَنَا ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ رَاشِدٍ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَثْمَانِ الإِبِلِ فَإِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي قِيمَتِهَا وَإِذَا هَاجَتْ رُخْصًا نَقَصَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا وَبَلَغَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ثَمَانِيَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ دِيَةُ عَقْلِهِ فِي الشَّاءِ فَأَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْعَقْلَ مِيرَاثٌ بَيْنَ وَرَثَةِ الْقَتِيلِ عَلَى قَرَابَتِهِمْ فَمَا فَضَلَ فَلِلْعَصَبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الأَنْفِ إِذَا جُدِعَ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً وَإِنْ جُدِعَتْ ثَنْدُوَتُهُ فَنِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ خَمْسُونَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ أَوْ مِائَةُ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ أَلْفُ شَاةٍ وَفِي الْيَدِ إِذَا ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4564
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4547
Sahih Muslim 1688 b

`A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that the Quraish were concerned about the woman who had committed theft during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the expedition of Victory (of Mecca). They said:

Who would speak to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about her? They (again) said: Who can dare do this but Usama b. Zaid, the loved one of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Usama b. Zaid spoke about her to him (interceded on her behalf). The color of the face of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) changed, and he said: Do you intercede in one of the prescribed punishments of Allah? He (Usama) said: 'Messenger of Allah, seek forgiveness for me.' When it was dusk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and gave an address. He (first) glorified Allah as He deserves, and then said: Now to our topic. This (injustice) destroyed those before you that when any one of (high) rank committed theft among them, they spared him, and when any weak one among them committed theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, even if Fatima daughter of Muhammad were to commit theft, I would have cut off her hand. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded about that woman who had committed theft, and her hand was cut off. `A'isha (further) said: Hers was a good repentance, and she later on married and used to come to me after that, and I conveyed her needs (and problems) to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ فِيهَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَشِيُّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاخْتَطَبَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَإِنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقُطِعَتْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1688b
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 273b

Abu Wa'il reported:

Abu Musa inflicted extreme rigour upon himself in the matter of urination and urinated in a bottle and said: When the skin of anyone amongst the people of Israel was besmeared with urine, he cut that portion with a cutter. Hudhaifa said: I wish that'your friend should not inflict such an extreme rigour. I and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were going together till we reached the dumping ground of filth behind an enclosure. He stood up as one among you would stand up. and he urinated, I tried to turn away from him, but he beckoned to me, so I went to him and I stood behind him, till he had relieved himself.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو مُوسَى يُشَدِّدُ فِي الْبَوْلِ وَيَبُولُ فِي قَارُورَةٍ وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ إِذَا أَصَابَ جِلْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ بَوْلٌ قَرَضَهُ بِالْمَقَارِيضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ لاَ يُشَدِّدُ هَذَا التَّشْدِيدَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَتَمَاشَى فَأَتَى سُبَاطَةً خَلْفَ حَائِطٍ فَقَامَ كَمَا يَقُومُ أَحَدُكُمْ فَبَالَ فَانْتَبَذْتُ مِنْهُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ عَقِبِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 273b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 523
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3372

Yunus said:

I asked Abu Zinad about the sale of fruits before they were clearly in good condition, and what was said about it.

He replied: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reports a tradition from Sahl ibn Abi Hathmah on the authority of Zayd ibn Thabit who said: The people used to sell fruits before they were clearly in good condition. When the people cut off the fruits, and were demanded to pay the price, the buyer said: The fruits have been smitten by duman, qusham and murad fruit diseases on which they used to dispute. When their disputes which were brought to the Prophet (saws) increased, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to them as an advice: No, do not sell fruits till they are in good condition, due to a large number of their disputes and differences.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ عَنْ بَيْعِ الثَّمَرِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ، صَلاَحُهُ وَمَا ذُكِرَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ الثِّمَارَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهَا فَإِذَا جَدَّ النَّاسُ وَحَضَرَ تَقَاضِيهِمْ قَالَ الْمُبْتَاعُ قَدْ أَصَابَ الثَّمَرَ الدُّمَانُ وَأَصَابَهُ قُشَامٌ وَأَصَابَهُ مُرَاضٌ عَاهَاتٌ يَحْتَجُّونَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا كَثُرَتْ خُصُومَتُهُمْ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَالْمَشُورَةِ يُشِيرُ بِهَا ‏ "‏ فَإِمَّا لاَ فَلاَ تَتَبَايَعُوا الثَّمَرَةَ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِكَثْرَةِ خُصُومَتِهِمْ وَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3372
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3366
Sunan Abi Dawud 4373
‘A’ishah said:
The Quraish were anxious about the Makhzumi woman who had committed theft, They said : Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah(saws) about her ? Then they said: Who will be bold enough for it but Uasmah bin Zaid, the prophet’s (saws) friend! So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah(saws) said : Are you interceding regarding one of the punishments prescribed by Allah ? He then got up and gave an address, saying : What destroyed your predecessors was just that when a person of rank among them committed a theft, They left him alone , and when a weak one of them committed a theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment on him . I swear by Allah that if Fatimah daughter of Muhammad should steal, I would have her hand cut off.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا تَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4373
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4360
Mishkat al-Masabih 1953
‘Umair the client of Abul Lahm said:
My patron ordered me to cut some meat in strips and spread it in the sun to dry, and when a poor man came to me I gave him some of it to eat. My patron got to know of that and beat me, so I went to God’s messenger and mentioned the matter to him. He summoned him and asked, “Why did you beat him?” He replied, “He gives away my food without instruction from me.” Then he said, “The reward is shared between you.” In a version he said: I was a slave and I asked God’s messenger whether I could give any sadaqa from my patron’s property. He replied, “Yes, and the reward will be shared equally between you.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ: أَمَرَنِي مَوْلَايَ أَنْ أُقَدِّدَ لَحْمًا فَجَاءَنِي مِسْكِينٌ فَأَطْعَمْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَعَلِمَ بِذَلِكَ مَوْلَايَ فَضَرَبَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ: «لِمَ ضَرَبْتَهُ؟» فَقَالَ يُعْطِي طَعَامِي بِغَيْرِ أَنْ آمُرَهُ فَقَالَ: «الْأَجْرُ بَيْنَكُمَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَمْلُوكًا فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أأتصدق مِنْ مَالِ مَوَالِيَّ بِشَيْءٍ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَالْأَجْرُ بَيْنَكُمَا نِصْفَانِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1953
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 178
Sahih al-Bukhari 5727

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some people from the tribes of `Ukl and `Uraina came to Allah's Apostle and embraced Islam and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are owners of livestock and have never been farmers," and they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So Allah's Apostle ordered that they be given some camels and a shepherd, and ordered them to go out with those camels and drink their milk and urine. So they set out, but when they reached a place called Al-Harra, they reverted to disbelief after their conversion to Islam, killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet he sent in their pursuit (and they were caught and brought). The Prophet ordered that their eyes be branded with heated iron bars and their hands be cut off, and they were left at Al-Harra till they died in that state.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ نَاسًا أَوْ رِجَالاً مِنْ عُكْلٍ وَعُرَيْنَةَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَكَلَّمُوا بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَهْلَ ضَرْعٍ، وَلَمْ نَكُنْ أَهْلَ رِيفٍ، وَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَوْدٍ وَبِرَاعٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ، أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا فِيهِ فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى كَانُوا نَاحِيَةَ الْحَرَّةِ، كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ، وَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا الذَّوْدَ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ الطَّلَبَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، وَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَسَمَرُوا أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَقَطَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَتُرِكُوا فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا عَلَى حَالِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5727
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 623
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6788

Narrated `Aisha:

The Quraish people became very worried about the Makhzumiya lady who had committed theft. They said, "Nobody can speak (in favor of the lady) to Allah's Apostle and nobody dares do that except Usama who is the favorite of Allah's Apostle. " When Usama spoke to Allah's Apostle about that matter, Allah's Apostle said, "Do you intercede (with me) to violate one of the legal punishment of Allah?" Then he got up and addressed the people, saying, "O people! The nations before you went astray because if a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him, but if a weak person among them committed theft, they used to inflict the legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad committed theft, Muhammad will cut off her hand.!"

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّتْهُمُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةُ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَكَلَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا ضَلَّ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ الضَّعِيفُ فِيهِمْ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَدَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6788
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 779
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik fromAbdullah ibn Abi Bakr that a mawla of Amir bint Abd ar-Rahman called Ruqayya told him that she once set out with Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman to go to Makka. She said, ''Amra entered Makka on the eighth of Dhu'l-Hijja, and I was with her. She did tawaf of the House, and say between Safa and Marwa, and then entered the back of the mosque. She asked me, 'Do you have a pair of scissors with you?' and I said, 'No.' She said, 'Then try and find some for me.' I went and looked for some and brought them back and she cut some hair from the tresses of her head.Then, on the day of sacrifice, she slaughtered a sheep."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ مَوْلاَةً، لِعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهَا رُقَيَّةُ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، خَرَجَتْ مَعَ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ - قَالَتْ - فَدَخَلَتْ عَمْرَةُ مَكَّةَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَأَنَا مَعَهَا فَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَتْ صُفَّةَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَتْ أَمَعَكِ مِقَصَّانِ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَالْتَمِسِيهِ لِي ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَخَذَتْ مِنْ قُرُونِ رَأْسِهَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ذَبَحَتْ شَاةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 170
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 872
Sahih al-Bukhari 233

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas said, "Some people of `Ukl or `Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the camels. The news reached the Prophet early in the morning and he sent (men) in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was done), and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were put in 'Al-Harra' and when they asked for water, no water was given to them." Abu Qilaba said, "Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels after embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ عُكْلٍ أَوْ عُرَيْنَةَ، فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلِقَاحٍ، وَأَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا، فَانْطَلَقُوا، فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا النَّعَمَ، فَجَاءَ الْخَبَرُ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ، فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ جِيءَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَسُمِرَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ، وَأُلْقُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَلاَ يُسْقَوْنَ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ فَهَؤُلاَءِ سَرَقُوا وَقَتَلُوا وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ، وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 233
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1833

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

"The Prophet said, 'Allah has made Mecca, a sanctuary, so it was a sanctuary before me and will continue to be a sanctuary after me. It was made legal for me (i.e. I was allowed to fight in it) for a few hours of a day. It is not allowed to uproot its shrubs or to cut its trees, or to chase (or disturb) its game, or to pick up its luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce that (what he has found) publicly.' Al-`Abbas said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Except Al-Idhkhir (a kind of grass) (for it is used) by our goldsmiths and for our graves.' The Prophet then said, 'Except Al-Idhkhir.' " `Ikrima said, 'Do you know what "chasing or disturbing" the game means? It means driving it out of the shade to occupy its place."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ، فَلَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، لاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا، وَلاَ تُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُعَرِّفٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ لِصَاغَتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ قَالَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا لاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا هُوَ أَنْ يُنَحِّيَهُ مِنَ الظِّلِّ، يَنْزِلُ مَكَانَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1833
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 59
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2931
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah set out and we set out with him. When he reached Dhul-Hulaifah he prayed Zuhr, then he rode his mount, and when it stood up with him at Al-Baida, he initiated Ihram for Hajj and Umrah together, and we initiated Ihram with him. When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah and we had performed Tawaf, he told the people to exit Ihram but they hesitated. The Messenger of Allah said to them: 'Were it not for the fact that I have the Hadi with me, I would have exited Ihra.' So the people exited Ihram completely, such that intimacy with their wives became permissible. But the Messenger of Allahd did not exit Ihram, and he did not cut his hair until the Day of Sacrifice."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الأَزْهَرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ جَمِيعًا فَأَهْلَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ وَطُفْنَا أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا فَهَابَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَّ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى حَلُّوا إِلَى النِّسَاءِ وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ إِلَى يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2931
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2934
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4031
It was narrated that Anas said:
"Some people from 'Uraynah became Muslim, but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to them: 'Why don't you go out to some camels of ours and drink their milk?'" - (one of the narrators) Humaid said: "And Qatadah said, narrating from Anas: 'And their urine.'" - "So they did that, and when they recovered they reverted to disbelief after their Islam, killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], who was a believer, drove off the camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and fled as those at war. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent someone to bring them and they were caught. He had their hands and feet cut off and their eyes branded, then he left them in Al-Harrah until they died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَسْلَمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ خَرَجْتُمْ إِلَى ذَوْدٍ لَنَا فَشَرِبْتُمْ مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ وَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏"‏ وَأَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤْمِنًا وَاسْتَاقُوا ذَوْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَرَبُوا مُحَارِبِينَ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَتَى بِهِمْ فَأُخِذُوا فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4031
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4036
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4032
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
Some people or some men from 'Ukl, or 'Uraynah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we are herdsmen, not tillers," the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. So the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ordered that they be allocated some camels and a herdsman, and he told them to go out with them and drink their milk and urine. When they recovered and they were in the vicinity of Al-Harrah, they reverted to disbelief after their Islam, killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and drove off the camels. He sent (men) after them and they were brought, and he had their eyes gouged out, and their hands and feet cut off. Then he left them in Al-Harrah in that state until they died."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ نَاسًا أَوْ رِجَالاً مِنْ عُكْلٍ أَوْ عُرَيْنَةَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَهْلُ ضَرْعٍ وَلَمْ نَكُنْ أَهْلَ رِيفٍ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَوْدٍ وَرَاعٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا فِيهَا فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ لَبَنِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا - وَكَانُوا بِنَاحِيَةِ الْحَرَّةِ - كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا الذَّوْدَ فَبَعَثَ الطَّلَبَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَسَمَّرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْحَرَّةِ عَلَى حَالِهِمْ حَتَّى مَاتُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4032
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4037
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4036
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"Some 'Arab people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and accepted Islam, then they became sick. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent them to some milk camels to drink their milk. While they were with them, they attacked the herdsman, who was a slave of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and killed him. They drove off the camels, and claimed that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had said: 'O Allah, make thirsty the one who makes the family of Muhammad thirsty tonight.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were caught. Then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out." Some of them (the narrators) added more than others, except that in his narration of this Hadith, Mu'awiyah said: "They drove them off to the land of Shirk."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَدِمَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمُوا ثُمَّ مَرِضُوا فَبَعَثَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى لِقَاحٍ لِيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا فَكَانُوا فِيهَا ثُمَّ عَمَدُوا إِلَى الرَّاعِي غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلُوهُ وَاسْتَاقُوا اللِّقَاحَ فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَطِّشَ مَنْ عَطَّشَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ فَأُخِذُوا فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَلَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ اسْتَاقُوا إِلَى أَرْضِ الشِّرْكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4036
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4041
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4899
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Quraish were worried about the Mkahzumi woman who had stolen. They said; Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah concerning her?" They said:
"Who would dare to do that except Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah?" so Usamah spoke to him and the Messenger of Allah said: "Are you interceding concerning one of the Hadd punishments decreed by Allah?" Then he stood up and addressed (the people) and said: "Those who came before you were destroyed because, whenever a noble person among them stole, they would let him go. But if a person who was weak stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hnad."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4899
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4903
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5299
Ibn 'Umar narrated that:
'Umar went out and saw a Hullah of Al-Istabraq being offered for sale in the marketplace. He went to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "O Messenger of Allah, buy this and wear it on Fridays, and when the delegations come to you." The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "This is only worn by the one who has no share (in the Hereafter)." Then three Hullahs (of the same fabric) were brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he gave one to 'Umar, one to 'Ali and one to Usamah. He ('Umar) came to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, you said what you said about it, then you sent one to me!" He said: "Sell it and spend the money on your needs, or cut it into pieces for your womenfolk to use as head covers."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، خَرَجَ فَرَأَى حُلَّةَ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ تُبَاعُ فِي السُّوقِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْتَرِهَا فَالْبَسْهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَحِينَ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكَ الْوَفْدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذَا مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثِ حُلَلٍ مِنْهَا فَكَسَا عُمَرَ حُلَّةً وَكَسَا عَلِيًّا حُلَّةً وَكَسَا أُسَامَةَ حُلَّةً فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ فِيهَا مَا قُلْتَ ثُمَّ بَعَثْتَ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْهَا وَاقْضِ بِهَا حَاجَتَكَ أَوْ شَقِّقْهَا خُمُرًا بَيْنَ نِسَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5299
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 260
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5301
Sunan Abi Dawud 188

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah:

One night I became the guest of the Prophet (saws). He ordered that a piece of mutton be roasted, and it was roasted. He then took a knife and began to cut the meat with it for me. In the meantime Bilal came and called him for prayer. He threw the knife and said: What happened! may his hands be smeared with earth! He then stood for offering prayer. Al-Anbari added: My moustaches became lengthy. He trimmed them by placing a took-stick; or he said: I shall trim your moustaches by placing the tooth-stick there.

Al-Anbari said: My moustaches became lengthy. He trimmed them by placing a tooth-stick ; or he said: I shall trim your moustaches by placing the tooth-stick there.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ ضِفْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَأَمَرَ بِجَنْبٍ فَشُوِيَ وَأَخَذَ الشَّفْرَةَ فَجَعَلَ يَحُزُّ لِي بِهَا مِنْهُ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ - قَالَ - فَأَلْقَى الشَّفْرَةَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لَهُ تَرِبَتْ يَدَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَامَ يُصَلِّي ‏.‏ زَادَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ وَكَانَ شَارِبِي وَفَى فَقَصَّهُ لِي عَلَى سِوَاكٍ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ أَقُصُّهُ لَكَ عَلَى سِوَاكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 188
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 188
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 188
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2211
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
"When Al-Fai' is distributed(preferentially), trust is a spoil of war, Zakat is a fine, knowledge is sought for other than the(sake of the) religion, a man obeys his wife and disobeys his mother, he is close to his friend and far from his father, voices are raised in the Masajid, tribes are led by their wicked, the leader of the people is the most despicable among them, the most honored man is the one whose evil the people are afraid of, singing slave-girls and music spread, intoxicants are drunk, and the end of this Ummah curses its beginning- then anticipate a red wind, earthquake, collapsing of the earth, transformation, Qadhf, and the signs follow in succession like gems of a necklace whose string is cut and so they fall in succession."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَلِمِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ رُمَيْحٍ الْجُذَامِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اتُّخِذَ الْفَىْءُ دُوَلاً وَالأَمَانَةُ مَغْنَمًا وَالزَّكَاةُ مَغْرَمًا وَتُعُلِّمَ لِغَيْرِ الدِّينِ وَأَطَاعَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ وَعَقَّ أُمَّهُ وَأَدْنَى صَدِيقَهُ وَأَقْصَى أَبَاهُ وَظَهَرَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ وَسَادَ الْقَبِيلَةَ فَاسِقُهُمْ وَكَانَ زَعِيمُ الْقَوْمِ أَرْذَلَهُمْ وَأُكْرِمَ الرَّجُلُ مَخَافَةَ شَرِّهِ وَظَهَرَتِ الْقَيْنَاتُ وَالْمَعَازِفُ وَشُرِبَتِ الْخُمُورُ وَلَعَنَ آخِرُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ أَوَّلَهَا فَلْيَرْتَقِبُوا عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ رِيحًا حَمْرَاءَ وَزَلْزَلَةً وَخَسْفًا وَمَسْخًا وَقَذْفًا وَآيَاتٍ تَتَابَعُ كَنِظَامٍ بَالٍ قُطِعَ سِلْكُهُ فَتَتَابَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2211
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2211
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1430
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Quraish were troubled by the affair of a woman from the tribe of Makhzum who stole. So they said: 'Who will speak about her to the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' They said: 'Who can do it other than Usamah bin Zaid, the one dear to the Messenger of Allah?' So Usamah spoke with him, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Do you intercede about a penalty from Allah's penalties?' Then he stood up and adressed the people saying: 'Those before you were only destroyed because they used to leave a noble person if he stole. And if a weak person stole they would establish the penalty upon him. And by Allah! If Fatimah bint Muhammad stole, then I would cut off her hand."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا مَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مَسْعُودِ ابْنِ الْعَجْمَاءِ وَيُقَالُ مَسْعُودُ بْنُ الأَعْجَمِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1430
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1430